g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la b._n augustini_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n augustin_n teach_v the_o three_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o conceâ—ue_v from_o his_o 1â—_n majesty_n definition_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o just_o be_v term_v say_v he_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o link_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o calvin_n make_v it_o nothing_o else_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o not_o by_o many_o degree_n so_o much_o it_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n a_o naked_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o and_o assent_v unto_o supernatural_a truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o nay_o do_v go_v far_o than_o many_o of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o 19_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o this_o faith_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o 16._o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v or_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o s._n john_n faith_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v now_o what_o be_v that_o ground_a evidence_n but_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o see_v but_o chief_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o put_v a_o nothing_o else_o upon_o s._n paul_n definition_n as_o upon_o caluin_n and_o yet_o be_v 7._o caluin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o make_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o apprehend_v but_o seal_v unto_o the_o heart_n whereas_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n certain_a when_o he_o have_v it_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v it_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o neither_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o whether_o at_o last_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o nothing_o else_o may_v rather_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o that_o which_o calvin_n define_v the_o four_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n whereas_o institut_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n and_o express_v term_n direct_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sign_n to_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v but_o seal_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v and_o withal_o pipe_n to_o convey_v or_o instrument_n to_o present_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o than_o do_v either_o he_o or_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v by_o covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v have_v it_o for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o parent_n either_o be_v or_o die_v infidel_n though_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v that_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_a man_n savour_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o five_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v too_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o by_o calvin_n and_o by_o we_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o it_o only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n annex_v whereas_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o layman_n but_o to_o woman_n in_o some_o case_n but_o with_o we_o you_o say_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o may_v themselves_o preach_v too_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o examination_n only_o or_o trial_n which_o 28._o s._n paul_n allow_v his_o auditor_n and_o 1._o s._n john_n his_o not_o of_o decision_n or_o determination_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o for_o their_o preach_n both_o our_o and_o calvin_n rule_n be_v that_o no_o man_n with_o we_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v 4._o aaron_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o and_o outward_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o last_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o where_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n dr_n who_o urge_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n shall_v here_o at_o last_o cast_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o himself_o be_v deep_o study_v in_o they_o then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o master_n doctor_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v call_v caluinist_n that_o they_o fear_v even_o by_o that_o trial_n to_o encounter_v the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o leave_v caluin_n frequent_a quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n let_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n of_o bucer_n of_o zanchius_n of_o junius_n of_o sadeel_n of_o chamier_n of_o the_o noble_a du_fw-mi plessis_n and_o dâ—_n moulin_n testify_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o for_o our_o own_o here_o at_o home_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o raynolds_n of_o whitaker_n of_o fulke_n of_o humphreys_n of_o perkins_n i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o live_n nothing_o inferior_a herein_o to_o the_o dead_a may_v easy_o find_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o what_o â—â—â—pose_n have_v tossanus_n write_v his_o synopsis_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n bodley_n with_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o tramell_v find_v and_o furnish_v our_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o private_a college_n by_o his_o example_n enlarge_v their_o own_o or_o why_o shall_v sir_n henry_n savill_n with_o so_o much_o expense_n and_o care_n set_v forth_o chrysostom_n work_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a a_o manner_n iâ—_n we_o make_v that_o slight_a reckon_n of_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v indeed_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o have_v deliver_v onething_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o many_o care_n and_o be_v cumber_v about_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o about_o this_o yet_o withal_o we_o as_o free_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a some_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o some_o in_o another_o to_o the_o better_a compass_v of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o eâ—ery_a man_n you_o say_v with_o we_o may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v
instead_o of_o substance_n which_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a commendation_n he_o solemn_o protest_v he_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v it_o out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o commendation_n as_o your_o majesty_n true_o tell_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v none_o other_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v a_o soldier_n for_o his_o fair_a hair_n and_o call_v he_o coward_n to_o his_o face_n now_o because_o the_o letter_n though_o not_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o presumption_n be_v by_o the_o author_n not_o only_o dedicate_v but_o throughout_o direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n i_o be_v embolden_v humble_o to_o submit_v this_o my_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o royal_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o censure_n somewhat_o more_o favourable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a from_o the_o rich_a armoury_n of_o your_o majesty_n write_n wherein_o already_o though_o sever_v as_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o be_v range_v into_o one_o volume_n as_o unite_a force_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v more_o strength_n aswell_o to_o assault_v as_o to_o resist_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n then_o at_o your_o majesty_n torch_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n again_o he_o be_v your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o so_o be_o i_o both_o unworthy_a though_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n he_o swear_v to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n which_o how_o he_o perform_v at_o last_o this_o letter_n can_v best_o speak_v and_o your_o majesty_n best_o judge_v myself_o swear_v to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n the_o prince_n my_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a master_n who_o quickenesse_n of_o spirit_n love_n of_o virtue_n and_o sense_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o i_o have_v now_o by_o a_o good_a space_n observe_v sensible_o to_o grow_v fast_o than_o his_o year_n yet_o be_v but_o tender_a in_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o ripen_v in_o judgement_n i_o thoâ—ght_v i_o may_v herein_o do_v he_o some_o service_n for_o his_o better_a information_n to_o mark_v out_o unto_o he_o such_o passage_n in_o your_o majesty_n write_n as_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o may_v concern_v he_o hope_v thereby_o he_o may_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o pliny_n commend_v to_o trajan_n facere_fw-la scribenda_fw-la scribere_fw-la legenda_fw-la i_o conclude_v with_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o you_o both_o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n both_o for_o glory_n and_o last_a and_o for_o your_o majesty_n with_o that_o acclamation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o emperor_n de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la annis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jupiter_n augeat_fw-la annos_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n george_n hakewil_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o dr._n carier_n be_v for_o his_o rank_n the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n he_o hold_v and_o pass_v through_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o printer_n epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o letter_n will_v speak_v sufficient_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a what_o for_o his_o learning_n this_o letter_n will_v partly_o testify_v and_o for_o his_o other_o quality_n such_o information_n as_o be_v offer_v i_o though_o by_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o i_o can_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suppress_v in_o silence_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o immoderate_a ambition_n alone_o which_o himself_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o diverse_a place_n be_v doubtless_o sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o strong_a judgement_n than_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n special_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o design_n that_o be_v it_o which_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o still_o cast_v most_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ambition_n say_v one_o who_o master_n doctor_n in_o his_o letter_n deserve_o commend_v for_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n be_v like_o choler_n which_o be_v a_o humour_n that_o make_v man_n active_a earnest_a full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o stir_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v but_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o can_v not_o have_v his_o way_n it_o become_v adust_a and_o thereby_o malign_v and_o venomous_a so_o ambitious_a man_n if_o they_o find_v the_o way_n open_a for_o their_o rise_n and_o still_o get_v forward_o they_o be_v busy_v rather_o than_o dangerous_a but_o if_o they_o be_v check_v in_o their_o desire_n they_o become_v secret_o discontent_a and_o look_n upon_o man_n and_o matter_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o with_o their_o service_n they_o will_v take_v order_n to_o make_v their_o service_n fall_v with_o they_o now_o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o abroad_o by_o romish_n catholic_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n let_v pelitier_n and_o fitz-simon_n testify_v the_o one_o in_o french_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a etc._n la_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr say_v pelitier_n estant_fw-fr grandement_fw-fr recommendable_a pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr innocence_n &_o probité_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr maeures_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ausi_fw-la pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_a zeal_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr de_fw-fr chercher_fw-fr son_fw-fr salut_fw-fr car_fw-fr estant_fw-fr personage_n de_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la erudition_n et_fw-fr fort_fw-fr versé_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr lecture_n des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n il_fw-fr recogneut_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr escrit_n comme_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr glace_v luisante_n la_fw-fr vive_fw-fr image_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr catholic_n tant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr point_n essentielles_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr police_n et_fw-fr government_n d'icelle_n hitherto_o pelitier_n but_o fitz-simon_n go_v further_a 8._o inter_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la sidus_fw-la catholicorum_n omnium_fw-la gaudio_fw-la refulgens_fw-la ut_fw-la laudum_fw-la suarum_fw-la insistant_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la utque_fw-la mentem_fw-la ac_fw-la linguam_fw-la sceleri_fw-la servant_n sermon_n iniuratam_fw-la praelucet_fw-la cum_fw-la igiur_fw-fr ibernis_fw-la alijsque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la reformatorumque_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la salutari_fw-la palinodia_fw-la defecit_fw-la causam_fw-la gregemque_fw-la sua_fw-la fuga_fw-la condemnet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la obiter_fw-la à _fw-la i_o one_o superius_fw-la recensitis_fw-la accedat_fw-la optimoqueiure_fw-la praecedat_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la doctores_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la carerius_fw-la concionator_n ac_fw-la sacellanus_fw-la regius_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la abdemelech_n seu_fw-la regis_fw-la seruus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la esset_fw-la abdenago_n seruâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la verus_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la utpote_fw-la mane_n prava_fw-la educatione_n lupus_fw-la rapax_fw-la christi_fw-la praedam_fw-la comedens_fw-la vespere_fw-la verò_fw-la haeresis_fw-la eiuratae_fw-la spolia_fw-la detrahens_fw-la dividensque_fw-la &_o salutari_fw-la â—alinodia_fw-la dextrae_fw-la filium_fw-la se_fw-la constituens_fw-la verus_fw-la barsabas_n verâ_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversione_n eiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la demittens_fw-la multa_fw-la quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la multum_fw-la verum_fw-la animal_n quartum_fw-la simile_n aquilae_fw-la volanti_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quarto_fw-la aperto_fw-la singulis_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la clamitans_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la faelix_fw-la omnino_fw-la conuersio_fw-la tarda_fw-la &_o sera_fw-fr nimis_fw-la sed_fw-la fama_fw-la &_o laud_fw-la perenni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v needful_a some_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o treatise_n if_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o his_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o have_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o through_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o have_v neither_o die_v among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o pelitier_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n nor_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o fitz-simon_n by_o nation_n a_o irishman_n &_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o talk_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o pretend_a scope_n of_o mr._n drs_n letter_n as_o term_n now_o
censure_n of_o wise_a man_n might_n deserve_o have_v purchase_v some_o more_o respective_a term_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o thuanus_n the_o most_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a historiographer_n of_o our_o age_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a natural_a endowment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o have_v he_o not_o too_o much_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o this_o pleasure_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v want_v any_o perfection_n nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o name_v say_v he_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n be_v ever_o himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n which_o testimony_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n index_n have_v raze_v it_o as_o also_o diverse_a other_o very_a memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o author_n b._n c._n 5._o thus_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o school_n and_o study_v the_o art_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n until_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o house_n call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n than_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o save_n of_o otherman_n to_o look_v as_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n in_o that_o college_n i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o study_v hard_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a or_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o image_n understand_v the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o fall_v to_o my_o prayer_n and_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o clerk_n church_n history_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n and_o special_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o comfort_n in_o he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 5._o after_o your_o peruse_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o special_a make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n every_o where_o confirm_v and_o we_o confute_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o whether_o a_o chief_a feather_n in_o that_o wing_n be_v not_o appeal_n from_o foreign_a part_n now_o whether_o s._n augustine_n approve_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o practice_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o discover_v and_o disclaim_v the_o impudency_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v that_o as_o right_n which_o some_o of_o constraint_n have_v perform_v and_o other_o of_o courtesy_n have_v grant_v for_o which_o himself_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o church_n history_n so_o die_v some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v read_v special_o those_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v no_o one_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n controverse_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o there_o if_o any_o where_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n b._n c._n 6._o in_o this_o sort_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n continual_o for_o many_o year_n and_o note_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v gather_v or_o rather_o snatch_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o when_o after_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o desire_n to_o serve_v myself_o of_o antiquity_n i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v &_o by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n out_o of_o tradition_n holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n scripture_n gospel_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o all_o soul_n christian_a soul_n and_o see_v the_o general_n current_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a preacher_n every_o where_o confute_v either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o by_o most_o unanswerable_a consequence_n although_o my_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o great_o edify_v for_o which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o render_v immortal_a thanks_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o i_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o cross_v grieve_v that_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o either_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o to_o cross_v and_o varâ—e_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v be_v common_o receive_v g._n h._n 6._o i_o have_v peruse_v your_o common-place_n book_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o your_o note_n may_v more_o deserve_o be_v term_v a_o snatch_v than_o a_o gather_v though_o by_o your_o will_n you_o solemn_o bequeath_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a legacy_n to_o c.c.c._n in_o camb._n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o fellow_n but_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v every_o where_o confirm_v by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o truth_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n they_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o exercise_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n unless_o you_o bring_v bellarmine_n profound_a demonstration_n to_o that_o purpose_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la or_o baronius_n surge_n occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la or_o the_o canonist_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la much_o like_v a_o profound_a demonstration_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o lily_n neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n ne_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr point_fw-fr sur_fw-fr laquenoville_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o distaff_n or_o like_o that_o of_o a_o friar_n who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o ten_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n anon_o decem_fw-la factisunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la ubisunt_fw-la novem_fw-la and_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o d._n profundus_fw-la trow_v you_o for_o so_o profound_a a_o demonstration_n 42._o by_o such_o like_a profound_a demonstration_n you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o minister_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n word_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o foresee_v what_o error_n shall_v in_o after_o age_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o this_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v to_o seem_v so_o by_o forge_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o man_n conceit_n howbeit_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o bell_n seem_v to_o the_o child_n to_o ring_v that_o tune_n which_o run_v in_o his_o head_n b._n c._n 7._o be_v thus_o perplex_v with_o myself_o what_o course_n i_o be_v best_a to_o take_v i_o reflect_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v puritan_n and_o have_v ground_v their_o divinity_n upon_o calvin_n institution_n i_o think_v peradventure_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n may_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o her_o discipline_n which_o indeed_o
upon_o due_a search_n i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o find_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v to_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n freewill_n sin_n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o preacher_n do_v run_v whole_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o and_o do_v make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o one_o they_o find_v opposition_n by_o those_o that_o have_v private_a interest_n in_o the_o other_o they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v because_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o k_o hurt_n g._n h._n 7_o if_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o affirm_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o hold_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o equal_a authority_n of_o state_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n it_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o well_o devise_v or_o so_o sure_o establish_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v divine_a service_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o father_n be_v alter_v and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n legend_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n synodal_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v before_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a another_o reason_n be_v there_o annex_v that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v none_o other_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o the_o service_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o â—ares_n only_o but_o their_o mind_n have_v noâ—_n be_v edify_v thereby_o now_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n join_v the_o two_o first_o in_o one_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o therein_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o father_n at_o most_o except_v all_o antiquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v both_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o once_o offer_v he_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o â—innes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o romish_a satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o temporal_a punishment_n dew_n to_o mortal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o water_n suffice_v to_o save_v infant_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o laijk_v and_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o baptise_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o none_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o child_n may_v be_v confirm_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o confirmation_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o m_n â—_o doctor_n affirm_v then_o must_v antiquity_n need_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o point_n contrary_a to_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o confess_v yâ—_z we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o to_o god_n &_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a we_o acknowledge_v 2._o sacrament_n they_o to_o those_o two_o add_v five_o more_o we_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o sacrament_n they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o propitiatory_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o mingle_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o sure_o if_o defect_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o excess_n may_v much_o rather_o to_o they_o who_o in_o their_o pontifical_a spend_v seven_o leaf_n in_o the_o large_a fol._n only_o about_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v indeed_o little_a different_a from_o baptism_n and_o many_o hundred_o about_o such_o foppery_n and_o trifle_n as_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o and_o good_a man_n pity_n though_o they_o can_v remedy_v i_o i_o marvel_v what_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n or_o sin_n you_o find_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o catechism_n therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o doctrinal_a position_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o controversy_n k_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a that_o you_o dare_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o church_n be_v silent_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o hurt_v by_o the_o pestilent_a subtlety_n of_o vorstius_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o dominion_n &_o by_o legate_n his_o own_o subject_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n for_o arianisme_n some_o few_o year_n since_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o think_v himself_o more_o hurt_v if_o a_o friar_n shall_v preach_v against_o his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n then_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o three_o from_o the_o other_o two_o b._n c._n 8._o this_o true_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o know_v diverse_a of_o those_o preacher_n to_o be_v
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
be_v to_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v b._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o &_o real_o present_a as_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jew_n and_o infidel_n will_v hold_v it_o for_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o and_o so_o will_v all_o heretic_n also_o who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v real_o present_a g._n h._n 13._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o right_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v or_o else_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o both_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o fold_a or_o knead_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n yet_o whether_o the_o priest_n that_o pronounce_v they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o if_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o pronounce_v they_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o a_o question_n whether_o their_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o no_o for_o in_o such_o case_n by_o confession_n of_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o part_n we_o constant_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n whereas_o we_o make_v a_o just_a doubt_n whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v with_o like_a constancy_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o further_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o give_v occasion_n of_o worship_v for_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o with_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n express_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n sacramental_a not_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o by_o your_o leave_n how_o submissive_o soever_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o other_o place_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o his_o majesty_n you_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o heretic_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o rank_n he_o among_o no_o better_a than_o â—ewes_n and_o infidel_n but_o our_o just_a defence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n we_o give_v more_o true_a and_o lawful_a honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o you_o cast_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o ascribe_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n only_o we_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o image_n or_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v as_o essential_o due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o undue_a b._n c._n 14._o after_o diverse_a other_o objection_n weak_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o be_v not_o as_o be_v cause_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n intend_v and_o practise_v by_o catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o redemption_n abhor_v the_o fact_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a subiest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o heretic_n do_v and_o they_o say_v that_o although_o your_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o subject_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n that_o fact_n shall_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a plot_n that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la have_v condemn_v it_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o any_o spirit_n other_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o g._n h._n 14._o you_o well_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o tacitus_n speak_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la laudantur_fw-la nisiperacta_fw-la which_o be_v never_o commend_v till_o they_o be_v end_v have_v it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o their_o design_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o religion_n among_o we_o it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a success_n which_o now_o by_o abortion_n only_o and_o miscarriage_n be_v style_v a_o horrible_a treason_n and_o if_o they_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n wâ—om_n you_o call_v catholic_n permit_v within_o their_o dominion_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o heretic_n than_o the_o contrary_n sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christian_a staâ—es_n conceive_v reason_n to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v seek_v â—ince_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o powder-plot_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n which_o condemn_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantin_n donation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n tell_v the_o pope_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n or_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurusfio_fw-la he_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o obscure_a in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n two_o breve_n of_o clements_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o other_o of_o paulus_n v._o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o marvel_v m._n doctor_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o remember_v through_o his_o letter_n but_o any_o against_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o last_o whereas_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n favourite_n stand_v upon_o none_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o master_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o guess_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v bellarmine_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la as_o spiritualia_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v demand_v by_o they_o
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
alterum_fw-la diem_fw-la deo_fw-la volente_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la londini_fw-la viii_o eid_n sept._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la obseruantiss_fw-la cultor_n be_v casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o letter_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v i_o with_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o none_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o wrâ—te_v the_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v he_o forthwith_o and_o with_o many_o word_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o purpose_n i_o bring_v he_o many_o reason_n why_o i_o certain_o believe_v it_o be_v folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o the_o romish_a phalaris_n for_o that_o very_a term_n i_o use_v who_o laugh_v at_o our_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o us._n i_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n how_o averse_a the_o peer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o all_o equity_n special_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o impiety_n i_o write_v at_o large_a unto_o he_o i_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o how_o great_a danger_n to_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o pope_n patron_n i_o allege_v testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n i_o add_v the_o example_n of_o that_o narbonois_n who_o of_o late_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o say_v my_o mind_n i_o profess_v my_o detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n will_n to_o have_v some_o animadversion_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n after_o which_o what_o become_v of_o carier_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o expect_v until_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o book_n stay_v meat_n home_o i_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o to_o advise_v with_o your_o grace_n within_o this_o day_n or_o two_o god_n willing_a who_o preserve_v you_o my_o gracious_a lord_n london_n sept._n 6._o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n b._n c._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o statute_n enjoin_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o swear_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v anne_n bullen_n that_o statute_n have_v never_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v not_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o time_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v this_o statute_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o turn_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o section_n mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o west_n primate_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o do_v also_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v very_o think_v he_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o although_o in_o my_o young_a day_n the_o it_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o swear_v as_o other_o do_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o ever_o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v that_o no_o it_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n g._n h._n 17._o the_o statute_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o statute_n 26._o of_o h._n viii_o cap._n 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o statute_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o supremacy_n which_o statute_n be_v as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n term_v it_o statutum_n declaratiwm_fw-la not_o introductiwm_fw-la novi_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n which_o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v foul_o mistake_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n that_o make_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v his_o clergy_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o statute_n nay_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n itself_o do_v purposely_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o assume_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o henry_n viii_o make_v not_o a_o statute_n to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v but_o to_o confirm_v those_o statute_n and_o right_n which_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o just_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o crown_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o mitre_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n do_v also_o enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o swear_v it_o tâ—_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o some_o certain_a person_n enjoin_v by_o that_o act_n to_o take_v it_o be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o doctor_n deceive_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o statute_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n as_o he_o false_o surmise_v anno_fw-la 35._o henry_n viii_o cap._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v by_o 28._o be_v repeal_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n prescribe_v and_o extend_v to_o more_o person_n but_o never_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o enjoin_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o master_n doctor_n do_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o malicious_a fiction_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o offence_n for_o that_o belief_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o issuable_a nor_o tryable_a by_o any_o law_n humane_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o offence_n punishable_a by_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o charge_v our_o lawmaker_n therewithal_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o viii_o will_v never_o have_v make_v that_o statute_n if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v anne_n boleine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v have_v join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o divorce_n for_o the_o better_a procure_n of_o which_o combination_n he_o do_v not_o only_o
my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o for_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o rather_o for_o any_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o make_v advantage_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o loose_v and_o suffer_v disadvantage_n by_o reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o much_o and_o more_o both_o honour_n and_o security_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o our_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o romish_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o move_v the_o divine_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n special_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o new_a belief_n and_o another_o form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n b._n c._n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bless_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o bless_v work_v his_o church_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o curse_v and_o confound_v those_o that_o curse_v his_o church_n and_o dishonour_v he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n or_o empire_n so_o preserve_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a than_o they_o that_o have_v dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n g._n h._n 3._o to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o false_a uncertain_a always_o and_o your_o assertion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n be_v preserve_v &_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o too_o large_a consider_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o solomon_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o prosperous_a &_o successful_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n of_o the_o former_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n of_o the_o late_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o spread_v the_o power_n of_o their_o command_n unto_o the_o far_a border_n and_o large_a circuit_n that_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o have_v by_o they_o be_v possess_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dacia_n he_o subdue_v armenia_n parthia_n and_o mesopotamia_n make_v subject_a assyria_n persia_n and_o babylon_n conquer_v pass_v tigris_n and_o stretch_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o remote_a dominion_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v see_v the_o roman_a banner_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n beside_o his_o moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n they_o ever_o wish_v for_o one_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajan_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n with_o who_o for_o outward_a prosperity_n no_o christian_a emperor_n can_v be_v balance_v be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o &_o raise_v against_o it_o the_o three_o and_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o s._n augustine_n first_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o assy_a rian_n and_o grecian_a but_o especial_o the_o imp._n roman_a monarchy_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a blessing_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o the_o good_a thereby_o to_o show_v that_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a sometime_o again_o upon_o the_o bad_a to_o show_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v they_o sometime_o from_o both_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a b._n c._n 4._o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n and_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n with_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o late_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o do_v still_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o find_v in_o she_o many_o singularity_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o lie_v maiden_n queen_n which_o give_v she_o many_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n and_o need_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n after_o her_o day_n be_v end_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o happy_a remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o like_o a_o bowl_n in_o his_o course_n or_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o flight_n will_v go_v on_o for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o she_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o power_n maintain_v war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n which_o become_v a_o woman_n well_o that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o prosperity_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v in_o her_o day_n or_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o that_o government_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o every_o settle_a kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o behind_o it_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v continue_v many_o year_n without_o a_o new_a be_v supplier_fw-fr from_o the_o fountain_n g._n h._n 4._o why_o you_o shall_v join_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rainolds_n his_o book_n of_o caluino_n turkism_n otherwise_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v instance_n in_o her_o happiness_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n declare_v amiserable_a woman_n and_o yet_o her_o government_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o her_o sister_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v unfortunate_a howbeit_o in_o her_o own_o disposition_n she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n instance_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o foreigner_n the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o her_o conception_n her_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n extraordinary_a dearth_n and_o hurt_v by_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o last_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n the_o last_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v hold_v by_o her_o predecessor_n the_o space_n of_o about_o 250_o year_n whereas_o queen_n elizabeth_n oppugn_v and_o accurse_a from_o her_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o thunderbolt_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o herself_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n after_o a_o thunder_n shower_n prosper_v the_o more_o and_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o honour_n than_o day_n she_o be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n as_o a_o ripe_a sheaf_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o her_o successor_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a in_o admiration_n of_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
heaven_n and_o sure_o my_o opinion_n be_v god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v here_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n there_o be_v but_o that_o this_o vital_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sensible_a instrument_n for_o the_o convey_v of_o those_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o impart_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o other_o do_v food_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o most_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o that_o child_n baptize_v with_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n in_o that_o church_n &_o after_o that_o form_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a &_o consequent_o you_o be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v howbeit_o out_o of_o malice_n you_o labour_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o we_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n among_o your_o complice_n but_o in_o our_o public_a congregation_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o well_o present_a among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o among_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o consistory_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o that_o church_n except_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n but_o only_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o unaduised_a as_o to_o deliver_v nor_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o conceive_v howbeit_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n both_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o you_o pretend_v you_o do_v he_o in_o your_o will-worship_n can_v but_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n nay_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o by_o the_o sanctification_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o make_v to_o we_o than_o you_o b._n c._n 8._o and_o for_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n therein_o what_o will_v your_o majesty_n think_v of_o any_o subject_n of_o you_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v jesuit_n civil_a dissension_n or_o war_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v foster_v and_o adhere_v unto_o such_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o rebel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o posterity_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n but_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v account_v such_o man_n any_o better_a than_o traitor_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o either_o not_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o reformation_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o judge_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o distract_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o sedition_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_v it_o and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o g._n h._n 8._o we_o as_o willing_o grant_v as_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o seam_n as_o his_o coat_n but_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o they_o who_o stiff_o maintain_v those_o corruption_n enforce_v this_o departure_n when_o jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o depart_v from_o laban_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n be_v the_o breach_n in_o jacob_n or_o in_o laban_n when_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n do_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o schism_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v forsake_v that_o society_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o rome_n but_o no_o far_o than_o rome_n it_o selâ—â—â—ath_v forsake_v christ_n and_o howsoever_o she_o pretend_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n as_o rebel_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v antichristian_a in_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o challenge_v that_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o she_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o command_n will_v take_v place_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o she_o of_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o and_o thus_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o your_o threat_n shall_v return_v upon_o yourselves_o very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o b._n c._n 9_o but_o i_o be_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o upon_o you_o nor_o you_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v move_v you_o to_o honour_v yourself_o and_o your_o posterity_n with_o bestow_v the_o same_o your_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v now_o bestow_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o you_o and_o you_o for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o long_o continue_a temporal_a honour_n and_o security_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 9_o you_o be_v herein_o somewhat_o more_o mannerly_a in_o word_n though_o little_o less_o malicious_a in_o heart_n then_o dr._n bishop_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o be_v spare_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o but_o tell_v he_o plain_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
shallow_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n be_v this_o because_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o in_o pass_v censure_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n rather_o argue_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o religion_n from_o whence_o such_o charity_n flow_v towards_o man_n person_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o condemn_v the_o turk_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o admit_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v too_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o shut_v out_o all_o from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n we_o desire_v to_o run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o both_o extreme_n as_o we_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o who_o direct_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n though_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o what_o confidence_n the_o romanist_n put_v in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n due_a to_o mortal_a their_o write_n testify_v but_o yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o last_o account_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n according_a to_o beauties_n advice_n 7._o they_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n renounce_v in_o particular_a that_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o their_o church_n in_o general_a for_o she_o own_o advantage_n maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o maintain_v or_o last_o god_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o unknowen_a sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o erroneous_a opinon_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n they_o unwitting_o embrace_v yet_o this_o charitable_a construction_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n or_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o a_o know_a error_n now_o whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o romish_a position_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o who_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n very_a word_n in_o that_o speech_n be_v these_o i_o therefore_o do_v thus_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n point_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v utter_o divide_v in_o ourselves_o b._n c._n 20._o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o course_n can_v without_o some_o force_n force_n be_v stay_v the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a unto_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o be_v in_o charity_n do_v never_o cease_v by_o speak_v falsification_n and_o slander_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o and_o warm_v himself_o but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o command_v those_o make-bates_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admit_v a_o dominion_n conference_n of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o uncapable_a but_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o evident_o deliver_v by_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n whereby_o honest_a man_n eye_n be_v testify_v dazzle_v and_o their_o purse_n rob_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o such_o chap._n irreconciliable_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o schism_n do_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n g._n h._n 20._o you_o far_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arise_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o stand_v upon_o multitude_n and_o that_o multitude_n upon_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n nay_o not_o only_o your_o multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n stand_v most_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v into_o your_o great_a 5._o cardinal_n note_n of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v antiquity_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o howbeit_o both_o 18._o acosta_n and_o 1._o xaverius_n in_o their_o several_a write_n make_v the_o indian_n stand_v upon_o their_o custom_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v symmachus_n the_o pagan_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o 30._o s._n ambrose_n seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la our_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mr._n doctor_n own_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 10._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o make_v it_o a_o popular_a error_n teach_v that_o a_o while_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n she_o stand_v upon_o a_o pretend_a truth_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o be_o antiquity_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o s._n cyprian_n his_o bless_a martyr_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n now_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o our_o
multitude_n judge_v according_a to_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o we_o may_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o more_o show_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o multitude_n train_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v more_o than_o we_o either_o a_o spaniard_n or_o papist_n which_o two_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o couple_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o front_n of_o puentes_n his_o book_n chronicler_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o set_v forth_o rome_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o this_o inscription_n luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la and_o spain_n as_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la over_o both_o be_v write_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n knit_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la under_o the_o one_o be_v set_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o under_o the_o other_o spain_n as_o a_o warrior_n both_o support_v between_o they_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o be_v this_o title_n tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dos_n monarquias_fw-la catholicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperio_fw-la espanol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o book_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n ☉_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n ☽_o the_o lesser_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a philippo_n ermenigildo_n our_o lord_n emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o senior_z of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o age_n author_n mr._n fr._n ivan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicant_o chronicler_n to_o the_o catholical_a majesty_n calificador_fw-es to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o madrid_n 1612._o we_o have_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o royal_a lineage_n rome_n spain_n in_o mutvall_n aid_n at_o madrid_n out_o of_o the_o king_n print_n p.p._n fe_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la dvo_o luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencÃa_fw-fr de_fw-fr las_fw-fr do_v monarquÃas_n catolÃcas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_fw-la y_fw-fr la_fw-fr del_fw-it imperÃo_fw-it espanol_n y_fw-fr defensa_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr precedencia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espanna_n a_o todo_fw-es los_fw-es reyes_n del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o gloriosisimo_fw-la filipo_n ermenigildo_n nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es emperador_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr espanas_fw-la y_fw-fr senor_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maior_fw-la monarquia_fw-la que_fw-la antenÃdo_fw-la los_fw-la hombre_n des_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creacÃon_n hasta_fw-la el_fw-es sÃglo_n present_a author_n el_fw-es maestro_n fr_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr orden_n de_fw-fr predicadores_fw-la chronÃsta_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr madge_n a_o catolÃca_n calÃfÃcador_fw-es dela_n inquisicÃon_n y_o prÃor_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o tomas_n de_fw-fr madrÃd_n 1612._o as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n who_o guide_v all_o in_o spiritual_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o to_o do_v well_o rom._n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o govern_v all_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o not_o unlikely_a mr._n doctor_n when_o he_o thus_o join_v spaniard_n and_o papist_n together_o may_v secret_o aim_v at_o some_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o firm_o unite_v between_o themselves_o but_o that_o charles_n the_o v._o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o least_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o charles_n bourbon_n then_o under_o his_o pay_n and_o philip_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o holiness_n arbitrement_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o they_o both_o while_n they_o live_v be_v and_o this_o present_a king_n yearly_o be_v accurse_v at_o least_o inclusive_o for_o withhold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o be_v of_o right_n part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o papist_n or_o spaniard_n be_v in_o your_o account_n the_o falsification_n and_o slander_n of_o puritanical_a preacher_n howbeit_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o opposite_n let_v the_o picture_n forge_v and_o print_v of_o our_o feign_a persecution_n in_o cover_v your_o catholic_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n testify_v and_o your_o report_n which_o myself_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o friar_n in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o our_o strange_a barbarism_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n as_o if_o no_o spark_n of_o civility_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v among_o us._n it_o be_v your_o practice_n if_o not_o your_o doctrine_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haeret_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n with_o slander_v somewhat_o will_v always_o stick_v to_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v and_o cure_v some_o scar_n will_v ever_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o never_o so_o sufficient_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o slander_n that_o it_o run_v fast_o and_o spread_v far_a than_o the_o purgation_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o one_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o through_o malice_n and_o natural_a corruption_n they_o more_o willing_o hold_v fast_o and_o entertain_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o a_o spaniard_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o see_v the_o trinity_n picture_v long_a ago_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n window_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o here_o the_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o publish_v of_o bezaes_n death_n and_o revolt_n which_o himself_o live_v to_o answer_v with_o bezarediviws_fw-la though_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o shameless_a a_o imposture_n touch_v your_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o preacher_n upon_o who_o for_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bestow_v the_o livery_n of_o make-bates_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n capitulate_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v of_o a_o peace_n they_o will_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o deliver_v over_o their_o orator_n into_o his_o custody_n but_o demosthenes_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_o interest_v in_o that_o business_n tell_v his_o citizen_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o wolf_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o dog_n in_o their_o keep_n that_o guard_v the_o sheep_n his_o holiness_n may_v permit_v and_o countenance_n and_o by_o reward_n encourage_v his_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o they_o list_v of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o majesty_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a witness_v the_o rail_n and_o slander_n of_o pacenius_n christanovie_n becanus_n coquaeus_n eudaemon_n schoppius_n rebullus_n parson_n coffeteau_n peletier_n gretser_n their_o pen_n may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n be_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v what_o lord_n shall_v they_o control_v but_o his_o majesty_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v his_o most_o painful_a and_o dutiful_a minister_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v sentinel_n to_o descry_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o discover_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n or_o if_o
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
and_o alexander_n the_o vi_o who_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o lamentable_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o antichrist_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la ab_fw-la egiptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o this_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o the_o point_n of_o a_o bloody_a sword_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o which_o we_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o henry_n the_o viii_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o birth_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v in_o travel_n many_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o other_o mean_n will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v already_o do_v in_o england_n will_v also_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o nation_n when_o their_o measure_n be_v full_a and_o god_n will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v to_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o premonition_n two_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o observable_a the_o one_o of_o william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n the_o other_o of_o henry_n for_o his_o learning_n surname_v beauclerke_n his_o three_o son_n and_o second_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o noble_a antiquary_n sr_n robert_n cotton_n knight_n barronnet_n the_o father_n thus_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hildebrand_n upon_o notice_n give_v he_o from_o his_o legate_n hubert_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o â—o_o pay_v he_o money_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v bâ—â—ij_fw-la the_o pope_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o legate_n hubert_n after_o signification_n how_o little_o he_o esteem_v money_n without_o honour_n give_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o these_o term_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la queri_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la facere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v complain_v of_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o for_o henry_n the_o son_n who_o in_o this_o regard_n swerve_v not_o from_o his_o father_n step_n part_n of_o pope_n paschal_n letter_n unto_o he_o run_v thus_o paschalis_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largiùs_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la mir_fw-fr amur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o beato_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la iustitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncij_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la iussum_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n sythence_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n s._n peter_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breve_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o which_o the_o king_n after_o term_n of_o complement_n reply_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitùs_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o digninity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v minish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o begin_v to_o hammer_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o last_o by_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o though_o these_o two_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v way_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o show_v before_o yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o b._n c._n 23._o therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n favourite_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o have_v once_o as_o it_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
to_o wit_n westminster_n chester_n peterborough_n oxford_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n whereof_o the_o five_o last_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o erect_v at_o canterbury_n a_o dean_n with_o 12._o prebend_n at_o winchester_n another_o with_o 12._o more_o at_z worcester_z another_o with_o ten_o at_o chester_n another_o with_o six_o at_o peterborough_n another_o with_o six_o at_o oxford_n another_o with_o eight_o at_z ely_z another_o with_o eight_o at_z gloucester_z another_o with_o six_o at_o bristol_n another_o with_o six_o at_o carlisle_n another_o with_o four_o at_o durham_n another_o with_o twelve_o at_o rochester_n another_o with_o six_o and_o last_o at_o norwich_n another_o with_o six_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n much_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n bless_v he_o not_o in_o his_o thrive_a we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n but_o in_o his_o wive_n he_o so_o bless_v he_o though_o in_o this_o too_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n and_o frailty_n that_o three_o of_o his_o child_n successive_o wear_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o the_o last_o beyond_o her_o sex_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v phoenix_n janaiacet_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nullatulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la non_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la and_o though_o they_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n yet_o do_v his_o honour_n still_o live_v in_o they_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o three_o of_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o child_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o here_o with_o we_o do_v yet_o none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n curse_v henry_n because_o he_o renounce_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reason_n have_v bless_v henry_n elder_a daughter_n with_o issue_n who_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o devotion_n reconcile_v herself_o to_o that_o church_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o while_n so_o bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a and_o solemn_a expectation_n thereof_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n now_o that_o henry_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o title_n of_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o contrition_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v absolve_v as_o wish_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v it_o not_o if_o we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o his_o wish_n from_o those_o speech_n which_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v to_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr hannibault_n lord_n admiral_n of_o france_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o cranmer_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o more_o near_o his_o death_n and_o more_o open_o to_o bruno_n ambassador_n of_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o four_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o lord_n seymer_n earl_n of_o hartford_n lord_n lisley_n than_o admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v nothing_o else_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n will_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n dismiss_v he_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n edward_n education_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o name_v as_o the_o principal_a overseer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o number_n he_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o most_o busy_a and_o forward_a instrument_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v once_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o bed_n chamber_n to_o readmit_v he_o be_v to_o i_o so_o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wishiug_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v and_o intend_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n a_o while_n long_o some_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o purpose_n think_v it_o good_a rather_o by_o take_v that_o king_n away_o to_o reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o solomon_n to_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n who_o hand_n be_v undefiled_a with_o any_o blood_n and_o life_n unspotted_a with_o any_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n last_o not_o content_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o life_n you_o dog_n he_o to_o his_o very_a grave_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v a_o tomb_n which_o be_v the_o want_n also_o of_o queen_n mary_n his_o daughter_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o tomb_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o henry_n than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o elizabeth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n of_o who_o a_o number_n be_v not_o only_o without_o tomb_n but_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o some_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o successor_n without_o grave_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 29._o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o of_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o read_v it_o no_o be_v that_o either_o david_n be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o moses_n curse_v for_o the_o other_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v tell_v we_o coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quinon_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v solatia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la not_o suâ—sidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_v only_o for_o the_o live_n no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o noble_a spirit_n may_v be_v of_o cato_n mind_n desirous_a rather_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v no_o statue_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n then_o why_o they_o have_v one_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v that_o have_v he_o have_v no_o tomb_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o worst_a compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n he_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v at_o windsor_n under_o a_o most_o costly_a and_o stately_a tomb_n begin_v in_o copper_n and_o guilt_n but_o never_o finish_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o who_o grate_n be_v curious_o cast_v this_o inscription_n henricus_fw-la octaws_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n how_o artificial_a and_o magnificent_a this_o work_n be_v intend_v he_o there_o set_v down_o the_o several_a parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o model_n thereof_o as_o he_o find_v it_o describe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n receive_v from_o mr._n lancaster_n
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n 15._o and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n 11._o because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 18._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—eter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o till_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v not_o err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o this_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o word_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o 27._o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o clear_o and_o strong_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o disprove_v in_o his_o premonition_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n even_o in_o spiritual_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n visible_a monarch_n head_n of_o the_o faith_n decider_v of_o all_o controversy_n high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o monarchy_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v true_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o i_o think_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n and_o pity_n that_o a_o divine_a shall_v with_o such_o palpable_a falsehood_n belie_v his_o sovereign_n and_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n so_o fowlie_o stumble_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o case_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o that_o book_n be_v partly_o engage_v to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o counsel_n i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a &_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o that_o his_o majesty_n admit_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n not_o as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o reverence_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o if_o that_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v thereby_o gain_v as_o little_a for_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n in_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o appeal_n and_o labour_v to_o force_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n thereunto_o whereas_o that_o council_n in_o precise_a term_n confine_v other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v this_o council_n be_v call_v about_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n the_o chief_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la that_o their_o number_n be_v mystical_o prefigure_v in_o those_o 318._o soldier_n by_o who_o abraham_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o five_o king_n the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o both_o prescribe_v the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n &_o observe_v of_o decency_n and_o last_o by_o his_o imperial_a power_n ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o all_o which_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n be_v now_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
the_o rich_a abbey_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o much_o burden_a with_o the_o poor_a friary_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o their_o assist_v at_o funeral_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ib_fw-la coruus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o you_o say_v mundo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la use_v â—_o more_o but_o for_o their_o food_n and_o regular_a apparel_n and_o turn_v the_o residue_n to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a or_o public_a use_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n they_o enrich_v and_o advance_v there_o family_n as_o much_o as_o any_o lay_v man_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o usual_o they_o spend_v the_o residue_n upon_o their_o game_n and_o luxury_n and_o their_o live_a exchequer_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n may_v well_o be_v object_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o envy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o last_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n if_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v still_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o mischief_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o these_o mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o upon_o due_a and_o true_a examination_n the_o commons_o be_v find_v to_o loose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o gain_v much_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a bargain_n for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n b._n c._n 42._o and_o as_o for_o liberty_n they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o shrift_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n against_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n which_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o catholic_a people_n but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n very_o often_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o so_o hundred_o at_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o light_o no_o day_n pass_v but_o diverse_a do_v confess_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a commons_o in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o this_o comfort_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o their_o minister_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n for_o they_o to_o use_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o sure_o the_o servant_n have_v great_a liberty_n against_o their_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a salvation_n for_o rebellion_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o by_o the_o gallows_n which_o will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o hell_n nor_o superior_n be_v ever_o tell_v of_o their_o error_n but_o by_o rebellion_n which_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o liberty_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o want_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 42._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o 18._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v our_o church_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v &_o consequent_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n then_o be_v it_o give_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v bind_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a confession_n howbeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v auricular_a though_o not_o from_o the_o possibility_n as_o you_o false_o pretend_v for_o as_o we_o enforce_v none_o if_o they_o come_v not_o as_o know_v that_o force_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o never_o upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o exclude_v none_o if_o thâ—y_v come_v with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n either_o to_o seek_v counsel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o comfort_n against_o despair_n for_o sin_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_o impart_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o trusty_a friend_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o feastered_a sore_n can_v but_o bring_v content_a to_o a_o soul_n so_o anguish_v and_o perplex_v but_o much_o more_o if_o the_o ulcer_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v no_o less_o able_a than_o willing_a aswell_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n as_o by_o warrant_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o pronounce_v absolution_n upon_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o from_o god_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o marvelous_a great_a ease_n and_o settlement_n to_o a_o poor_a distract_a and_o distress_a conscience_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o church_n have_v well_o ordain_v in_o one_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v releive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n he_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o the_o minister_n thereupon_o to_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n only_a declaratorie_n conditional_a and_o ministerial_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a herewith_o challenge_v to_o herself_o herein_o a_o power_n 2._o judicial_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n individual_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primitive_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n doctor_n so_o long_o a_o church_n man_n of_o such_o eminent_a place_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v themselves_o whereas_o 129._o mr._n casaubon_n a_o stranger_n in_o comparison_n can_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o confession_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a upon_o just_a reason_n to_o moderate_v and_o qualify_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o she_o never_o do_v whole_o annul_v it_o nor_o now_o do_v simple_o condemn_v it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o foreign_a country_n which_o mr._n doctor_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o be_v not_o all_o such_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n but_o some_o other_o have_v aswell_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o great_a devotion_n in_o their_o
those_o two_o thing_n which_o m._n doctor_n crave_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o shrowd_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n right_o term_v the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n 500_o year_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n their_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n for_o adoration_n reservation_n in_o box_n and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o apish_a toy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o demand_v the_o free_a use_n hereof_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o effect_n the_o public_a toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o romish_a religion_n a_o matter_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o 6._o majesty_n of_o any_o king_n live_v who_o therefore_o special_o seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o bitterness_n of_o some_o busy_a minister_n who_o god_n be_v bless_v grow_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o more_o calm_a in_o their_o course_n because_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o entry_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o division_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v you_o conceâ—ue_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v against_o the_o 79._o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o oâ—e_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n your_o hope_n will_v be_v much_o less_o solomon_n from_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o strange_a worship_n within_o his_o dominion_n fall_v at_o last_o as_o we_o know_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v by_o king_n solomon_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o god_n requite_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n jure_fw-la talionis_fw-la by_o a_o retaliate_v division_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a rupture_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n spare_v not_o to_o revile_v bodiâ—_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o pol._n maintain_v that_o liberty_n the_o 4._o rhemist_n conclude_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 19_o bellarmine_n spend_v two_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v their_o argument_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o indifferency_n inform_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ground_n of_o scripture_n practise_v of_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o father_n yea_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v pernicious_a in_o any_o realm_n boâ—h_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o dangerous_a even_o to_o themselves_o which_o use_v that_o liberty_n shall_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n a_o king_n if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n so_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n true_o without_o shrink_v or_o waver_v settle_v in_o conscience_n resolve_v in_o judgement_n confirm_v by_o practice_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o oath_n by_o law_n by_o advice_n what_o he_o open_o profess_v will_v ever_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o a_o religion_n different_a from_o if_o not_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 22._o be_v not_o partaker_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o his_o case_n the_o iebet_n magistrate_n permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o partake_v from_o your_o demand_n you_o come_v to_o your_o promise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesisticall_a live_n in_o england_n he_o must_v then_o confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n and_o caluinist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o england_n worthy_a the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v who_o will_v think_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o secure_a for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v strengthen_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o best_a dignity_n of_o our_o church_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n confer_v upon_o his_o favourit_n italian_n and_o stranger_n who_o never_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o harrow_v partly_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o violent_a extortion_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o collector_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o read_v it_o much_o more_o to_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o promise_v be_v the_o permit_v the_o free_a uâ—e_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o uâ—ry_a little_a or_o no_o alteration_n belike_o than_o his_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o better_a study_v that_o scripture_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o 14._o then_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v not_o only_o for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o special_o for_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o english_a what_o reason_n can_v our_o recusant_n pretend_v of_o their_o refusal_n to_o join_v with_o our_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o except_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o a_o interim_n as_o charles_n the_o 5_o do_v to_o the_o german_n until_o he_o can_v gain_v further_a strength_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o stew_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a conceive_a mischief_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v the_o freâ—â—se_n of_o that_o book_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o for_o his_o permission_n shall_v think_v nothing_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n you_o offer_v be_v that_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o holiness_n will_v give_v he_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v but_o how_o farrâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v itself_o be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n as_o none_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o that_o except_o his_o majesty_n can_v define_v or_o divine_a rather_o what_o that_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v of_o his_o security_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o breve_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v secure_v his_o majesty_n he_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o author_n and_o damn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v either_o recall_v that_o declaration_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v upon_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o derue_v his_o turn_n he_o will_v as_o willing_o do_v as_o absolve_v the_o venetian_n though_o they_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n controverse_v or_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o in_o great_a likelihood_n he_o wâ—â—l_v i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n he_o can_v secure_v his_o majesty_n except_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o secure_v who_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o security_n a_o oath_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o honest_a
a_o christian_n for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v since_o than_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o justify_v turk_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o his_o majesty_n himself_o i_o now_o remember_v well_o conclude_v this_o point_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n and_o the_o 2._o join_v they_o both_o together_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v the_o instrument_n seal_v on_o god_n part_n the_o counterpane_n on_o we_o instant_o follow_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o life_n be_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o our_o belief_n neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o believer_n a_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o a_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o such_o fiery_a and_o venomous_a dart_n nor_o be_v their_o hope_n a_o presumption_n but_o a_o sure_a anchor_n against_o despair_n nor_o their_o charity_n lust_n but_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o of_o themselves_o nor_o their_o god_n a_o idol_n but_o that_o lord_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o serve_v a_o turk_n her_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n &_o her_o practice_n murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o treason_n public_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n her_o faith_n be_v but_o waver_v and_o full_a of_o irresolution_n her_o hope_n a_o balance_a and_o estimation_n of_o her_o own_o merit_n her_o charity_n a_o ostentation_n of_o work_n no_o god_n so_o powerful_a with_o she_o and_o beneficial_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mass_n we_o know_v that_o all_o religion_n begin_v their_o creed_n with_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o none_o have_v less_o reason_n than_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o general_a without_o particular_a application_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n that_o to_o a_o heretic_n the_o entertainment_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o fantasy_n be_v his_o religion_n i_o demand_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o build_v his_o religion_n on_o fantasieâ—_n either_o he_o who_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o that_o equal_v his_o own_o invention_n thereunto_o b._n c._n 47._o i_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o the_o haste_n of_o answer_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n signify_v to_o i_o by_o saint_n it_o thomas_n lake_n his_o letter_n have_v make_v i_o commit_v many_o fault_n in_o write_v this_o very_o sudden_o for_o which_o i_o crave_v pardon_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o my_o return_v into_o england_n i_o can_v answer_v none_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o may_v find_v entertainment_n and_o passage_n my_o body_n shall_v quick_o follow_v after_o and_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o send_v my_o purgatory_n soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v triumph_v therein_o not_o as_o be_v go_v from_o you_o to_o your_o adversary_n but_o as_o be_v go_v before_o you_o to_o your_o mother_n where_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v for_o ever_o to_o continue_v your_o majesty_n true_a servant_n and_o orison_n beadsman_n benjamin_n carier_n g._n h._n 47._o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o mr._n doctor_n his_o to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o s._n john_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o after_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o promise_v that_o except_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v his_o letter_n may_v find_v entertainment_n which_o as_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o slender_a and_o no_o marvel_v than_o he_o haste_v not_o after_o s._n john_n crave_v not_o pardon_v for_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o 39_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o m._n doctor_n do_v and_o that_o very_o deserve_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o choose_v rather_o with_o committere_fw-la albinus_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n commit_v than_o not_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o whereas_o he_o impute_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o sudden_a writing_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o campian_n therein_o he_o add_v another_o fault_n to_o his_o former_a in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v write_v long_o before_o his_o majesty_n command_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n partly_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o mr._n casaubon_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o english_a letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n in_o court_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o write_v if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o may_v it_o somewhat_o move_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n but_o sure_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a sort_n i_o think_v it_o will_v little_o affect_v last_o for_o your_o return_n into_o england_n you_o can_v make_v none_o other_o answer_n you_o say_v than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v send_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o may_v find_v passage_n your_o body_n shall_v follow_v after_o while_o you_o be_v here_o your_o body_n be_v with_o we_o but_o your_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la and_o yourself_o in_o your_o common_a place_n book_n maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n not_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n in_o the_o will_n conditional_o he_o withhold_v himself_o from_o such_o outward_a obedience_n not_o for_o private_a respect_n but_o for_o the_o privatum_fw-la public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o soul_n then_o be_v with_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v with_o we_o so_o your_o body_n be_v with_o they_o your_o soul_n be_v then_o busy_a work_v here_o with_o we_o but_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o sure_o except_o you_o alter_v your_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v you_o entertain_v worse_o die_v witness_v among_o the_o jesuit_n better_v you_o shall_v stay_v there_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o send_v your_o soul_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o god_n providence_n you_o have_v do_v then_o to_o return_v to_o infect_v that_o country_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o baptize_v which_o as_o you_o profess_v in_o your_o last_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o write_n which_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o your_o own_o hand_n may_v just_o contend_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o that_o doctrine_n you_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o purgatory_n before_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o spa_n water_n have_v sufficient_o purge_v you_o or_o else_o you_o presume_v far_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o profound_a demonstration_n as_o if_o thereby_o you_o need_v not_o de_n profundis_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v nor_o mass_n to_o be_v
king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n have_v warrant_v the_o same_o of_o which_o land_n and_o possession_n if_o the_o owner_n shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o money_n which_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a mass_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o crown_n to_o restore_v it_o 3_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o of_o who_o have_v sell_v and_o alien_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n to_o buy_v these_o new_a can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n if_o these_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 4_o the_o purchaser_n or_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v a_o good_a and_o iustifyable_a course_n in_o obtain_v they_o 5_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n city_n college_n and_o incorporation_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o sudden_a change_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n 6_o see_v that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n those_o possession_n indeed_o in_o many_o place_n i_o speak_v special_o of_o ten_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o popish_a dispensation_n be_v first_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o the_o eagle_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n carry_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o to_o the_o burn_a down_o and_o quite_o consume_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n mr._n doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o now_o enjoy_v they_o have_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o owner_n be_v enforce_v or_o their_o posterity_n within_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o to_o sell_v that_o which_o other_o purchase_v now_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o ten_o from_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o bare_a and_o scant_a allowance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fat_a impropriation_n so_o that_o common_o no_o parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o than_o those_o that_o pay_v most_o the_o redress_n whereof_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n no_o doubt_n honourable_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o bless_v their_o other_o proceed_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n though_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v their_o value_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o competent_a allowance_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o the_o former_a who_o most_o urge_v the_o late_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v our_o religion_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n live_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n doctor_n care_v not_o who_o lose_v so_o that_o himself_o may_v win_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o preach_v not_o against_o but_o as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v preach_v against_o and_o that_o in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o preach_v against_o yet_o with_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n reverence_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o precious_a death_n and_o some_o church_n be_v build_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v but_o more_o hospital_n school_n almshouse_n college_n library_n and_o the_o like_a charitable_a work_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o this_o present_a time_n then_o in_o the_o space_n of_o any_o three_o score_n year_n successive_o take_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pull_v down_o church_n we_o neither_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o only_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o last_o because_o you_o address_v your_o discourse_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o section_n i_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o reigle_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n translate_v the_o great_a one_o say_v he_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o spread_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o themselves_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o country_n from_o thencefoorth_o shall_v be_v so_o rude_o handle_v no_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o say_v they_o these_o matter_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v likely_a thereby_o to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o my_o hope_n then_o be_v that_o our_o noble_n be_v now_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o their_o predecessor_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n will_n like_o the_o noble_a theophilus_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o noble_a berean_o 10._o who_o the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o by_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v by_o queen_n mary_n after_o her_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n of_o england_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n time_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o her_o importunity_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n make_v good_a by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n her_o cousin_n and_o by_o her_o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v surrender_v her_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n within_o her_o dominion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o at_o
this_o time_n shall_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o unjust_a challenge_n have_v now_o a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o his_o 112._o write_n last_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n consecrate_v his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n his_o pen_n his_o endeavour_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o free_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n which_o keep_v it_o in_o thraldom_n in_o which_o god_n be_v now_o sincere_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o language_n under_o stand_v of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n read_v the_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o they_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n by_o the_o polle_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o past_a neither_o be_v they_o enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n god_n himself_o present_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n say_v he_o in_o there_o own_o country_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n term_v the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n miserable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n 1_o esteem_v our_o misery_n above_o his_o happiness_n since_o than_o we_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n such_o a_o sovereign_n let_v that_o aspersion_n never_o be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o nobility_n which_o his_o majesty_n just_o cast_v upon_o the_o french_a that_o in_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o withal_o they_o shall_v dive_a themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o resign_v they_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o promise_n nor_o affright_v by_o threat_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 40._o but_o perhaps_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o unity_n indeed_o when_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n have_v call_v his_o flock_n about_o he_o and_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v she_o be_v then_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o congratulate_v his_o poor_a deceive_v audience_n that_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v a_o word_n or_o once_o mutter_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v these_o both_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o these_o puritan_n preacher_n shall_v become_v more_o they_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o live_v still_o in_o catholic_a country_n or_o then_o those_o in_o england_n mistake_v who_o these_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o condemn_v for_o papist_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o none_o honest_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o scripture_n pretext_n of_o scripture_n do_v follow_v these_o preacher_n more_o of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n as_o myself_o do_v until_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o these_o good_a people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knowledge_n happy_a as_o to_o hear_v catholic_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a catholic_n of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o sermon_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o lead_v by_o sermon_n if_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o far_o better_a than_o the_o schism_n us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n make_v they_o break_v at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o do_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o either_o of_o both_o but_o much_o the_o worse_o g._n h._n 40._o from_o the_o noble_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o enter_v your_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a imaginary_a sermon_n of_o a_o puritan_n preacher_n as_o before_o you_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o paint_v he_o forth_o describe_v the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o make_v a_o puritan_n dante_n be_v and_o boccace_n and_o petrarch_n and_o mantuan_n must_v be_v puritan_n poet_n too_o and_o guicciardin_n a_o puritan_n historian_n and_o savanorola_n a_o puritan_n preacher_n though_o all_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o their_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o myself_o meet_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n in_o latin_a they_o have_v reply_v they_o understand_v not_o my_o dutch_a of_o their_o friar_n that_o they_o have_v a_o company_n term_v the_o fraternity_n of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n scarce_o twenty_o of_o two_o hundred_o dare_v adventure_v to_o speak_v public_o but_o serve_v only_o as_o cypher_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n nay_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o that_o some_o have_v pass_v their_o grant_n with_o fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n other_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o antipode_n as_o zacharie_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o boniface_n boio_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v vergilius_n the_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o last_o some_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o study_v the_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o way_n smell_v of_o the_o university_n as_o platina_n report_v it_o of_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n end_v his_o own_o touch_v their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v doctor_n raynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la sound_o and_o full_o answer_v i_o will_v in_o my_o judgement_n free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n before_o than_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspend_v it_o last_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n i_o marvel_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o rub_v afresh_o upon_o that_o sore_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v thorough_o open_v will_v prove_v so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a now_o if_o this_o make_v a_o püritan_n preacher_n to_o inform_v his_o auditory_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o think_v no_o honest_a mind_a minister_n in_o england_n will_v refuse_v that_o title_n tender_v under_o those_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o inestimable_a blessing_n with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v they_o to_o relapse_n again_o into_o their_o former_a disease_n b._n c._n 41._o for_o wealth_n the_o puritan_n unthrift_n that_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v fallonce_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o benefit_n honest_a protestant_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o many_o child_n may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v and_o provide_v for_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o as_o
lawful_a to_o the_o confessor_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n but_o none_o say_v he_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n ever_o decree_v that_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v silence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n utterance_n we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v christ_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n to_o like_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n have_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n 326._o let_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o seal_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a but_o towards_o penitent_n not_o wilful_a proceeder_n in_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n neither_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o which_o so_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v mask_v but_o will_n mr._n doctor_n say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v â—in_v as_o skilful_a in_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v forbear_v that_o demand_n the_o 113._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n &_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n conclude_v thus_o provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a &_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n canon_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n &_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v mr._n doctor_n assertion_n true_a that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o his_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n the_o abuse_n be_v only_o by_o we_o remould_v but_o the_o use_n aswell_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a opinion_n retain_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v by_o separation_n from_o rome_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o forbearance_n of_o confession_n right_o use_v as_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 1._o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a then_o be_v they_o free_a indeed_o if_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n &_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o advise_v stand_v fast_o and_o to_o like_a effect_n though_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n be_v thou_o free_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v uponthem_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n b._n c._n 43._o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n the_o common_a lawyer_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o threfore_o great_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o great_a burden_n for_o the_o great_a matter_n multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o time_n so_o many_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o since_o the_o report_n name_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o england_n have_v cause_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lawyer_n all_o which_o must_v live_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o commons_o raise_v new_a family_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o your_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v puritan_n and_o do_v still_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o grievance_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o own_o glory_n come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n court_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n christian_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o since_o king_n ethelberts_n time_n be_v all_o tongue_n catholic_a nor_o against_o the_o honest_a lawyer_n of_o england_n i_o know_v many_o and_o honour_v all_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o do_v look_v for_o parson_n better_a time_n by_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o chief_a but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v burden_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v trouble_v and_o prejudice_n your_o majesty_n and_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o puritan_n and_o petti-fogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fain_o fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common_a law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n lawyer_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n that_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o g._n h._n 4â—_n the_o next_o privilege_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o they_o all_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o devilish_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n general_o increase_v must_v needs_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v find_v that_o those_o law_n multiply_v fast_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o justinians_n which_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n then_o in_o four_o nay_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o though_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a government_n and_o the_o other_o under_o a_o heathenish_a whâ—_n take_v their_o beginning_n as_o we_o know_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o twelve_o precept_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n add_v many_o law_n thereunto_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o special_a people_n the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n conditional_o all_o their_o law_n be_v conformable_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n how_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o which_o mr._n doctor_n drift_n be_v whole_o to_o resubmit_v we_o in_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n and_o
how_o have_v their_o multitude_n entangle_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v no_o man_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o we_o read_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o book_n by_o public_a order_n be_v burn_v in_o rome_n he_o as_o solemn_o burn_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o wittenberg_n we_o have_v not_o proceed_v neither_o think_v we_o it_o fit_a to_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o dunghill_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o pearl_n which_o have_v find_v we_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v not_o whole_o abrogate_a the_o canon_n law_n but_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o as_o receive_n strength_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v have_v no_o more_o right_a of_o make_v law_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o he_o but_o from_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o their_o university_n receive_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n not_o to_o oblige_v they_o as_o a_o law_n or_o if_o it_o do_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o own_o approbation_n not_o from_o rome_n imposition_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v the_o paris_n 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o university_n as_o law_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o part_n they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o find_v it_o inconvenient_a or_o disagreeable_a reject_v the_o whole_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o if_o occasion_n serve_v upon_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o own_o country_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o merton_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n may_v be_v adjudge_v legitimate_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o all_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o those_o very_a time_n all_o the_o pope_n canon_n as_o law_n and_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o law_n because_o the_o pope_n impose_v they_o but_o because_o themselves_o entertain_v they_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n ratify_v they_o mr._n doctor_n need_v not_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o parliament_n now_o make_v law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o ratify_v those_o the_o summons_n of_o parliament_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o and_o how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o have_v in_o one_o constant_a form_n and_o tenor_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v de_fw-fr negotijs_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n contigentibus_fw-la of_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n among_o other_o king_n s._n edward_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o princely_a care_n ut_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n and_o above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_n before_o he_o 712._o ina_n kâ—ng_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_n profess_v that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o matter_n de_fw-fr salute_v animarum_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o chief_a antiquary_n right_o distinguish_v our_o court_n into_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o mix_v which_o he_o make_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o both_o nature_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o â—ormer_a time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishops_a the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o number_n be_v double_a to_o thâ—t_v which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o â—eâ—porall_a lord_n sit_v in_o they_o igh_a house_n of_o paâ—liament_n and_o have_v conclude_v voice_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v their_o proctor_n among_o the_o commons_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o 11._o statute_n in_o print_n but_o noâ—_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o high_a house_n be_v lessen_v and_o the_o other_o be_v clean_o exclude_v the_o low_a house_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o make_v of_o law_n or_o canon_n in_o church-matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a favour_n and_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n to_o churchman_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o establish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o hiâ—_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v he_o grant_v licence_n and_o free_a power_n unto_o they_o to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o thorough_o consider_v by_o his_o maâ—estie_n out_o of_o his_o princely_a inclination_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o entertainment_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o through_o the_o realm_n another_o matter_n you_o fling_v at_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o lawyer_n at_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v exceed_o increase_v but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o well_o observe_v foretescue_v observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n 49._o who_o write_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o have_v compare_v this_o time_n to_o that_o you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o that_o proâ—ession_n in_o those_o day_n be_v little_o less_o than_o at_o this_o day_n certain_o their_o college_n be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o his_o word_n be_v sunt_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la hospitia_fw-la minora_fw-la et_fw-la quandâ—que_fw-la verò_fw-la plura_fw-la quae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la hospitia_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la pertinent_a centum_fw-la student_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la eorum_fw-la maior_fw-la in_o multo_fw-la numerus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eye_n semper_fw-la conveniant_fw-la maiorun_n quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la minimun_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertinent_a in_fw-la forma_fw-la praenot_v at_o a_o ducenti_fw-la student_n aut_fw-la propè_fw-la they_o have_v ten_o lesser_a house_n which_o they_o call_v inn_n of_o chancery_n to_o every_o of_o which_o belong_v one_o hundred_o student_n at_o least_o and_o to_o some_o many_o more_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o continual_o resident_a in_o they_o of_o the_o big_a house_n they_o have_v â—oure_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v two_o hundred_o student_n or_o thereabouts_o whereras_n at_o this_o present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n there_o be_v not_o 260._o and_o in_o the_o great_a little_a above_o 300._o in_o commons_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o the_o â—nnes_n of_o chancery_n they_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o above_o 50._o in_o commons_o together_o but_o if_o they_o be_v increase_v it_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o multitude_n of_o statute_n as_o to_o our_o long_a peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o homebred_a quarrel_n or_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o monastery_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n stand_v many_o young_a brother_n do_v